in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o consideration_n of_o what_o master_n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n for_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o infant_n of_o believer_n covenant-interest_n upon_o that_o consideration_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o paedobaptist_n and_o among_o they_o master_n sidenham_n conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n repeat_v at_o large_a jerem._n 31.34_o nor_o do_v i_o mistake_v his_o make_n it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 3.14_o be_v mean_v include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n i_o conceive_v very_o opposite_a to_o overthrow_v master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o conceit_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n when_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o gift_n not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o better_a physician_n then_o to_o imply_v such_o a_o raw_a improper_a plaster_n to_o a_o wound_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o heal_v the_o skin_n this_o promise_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v they_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o freegrace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o after_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a low_a and_o disproportionable_a way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o some_o temporary_a gift_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o these_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v considerable_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v allusive_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o such_o like_a nor_o have_v mr._n sidenham_n prove_v it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o righteous_a person_n and_o believer_n but_o here_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o righteous_a and_o believe_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o then_o charge_v by_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n and_o admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v clear_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o allusive_a to_o god_n expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o their_o own_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o so_o can_v note_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o person_n better_o than_o other_o but_o a_o assurance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o fear_v their_o sin_n debar_v they_o of_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n inrent_n for_o good_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v act_v 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v claim_v nor_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o consequent_a on_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v master_n sidenhams_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o already_o attain_v but_o as_o attainable_a not_o before_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o invite_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o first_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v allege_v as_o give_v title_n of_o itself_o to_o baptism_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o repentance_n but_o put_v it_o in_o first_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o course_n take_v with_o the_o child_n than_o the_o parent_n the_o promise_n and_o duty_n be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o master_n sidenhams_n talk_v of_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v upon_o their_o believe_v and_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o god_n call_v or_o their_o repentance_n the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o mention_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o vaiâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o without_o truth_n but_o master_n sidenham_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n which_o if_o true_a then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o call_v or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o at_o all_o call_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n the_o apostle_n change_v not_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o either_o part_n of_o v_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o verb_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o use_v above_o once_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o use_v two_o verb_n in_o two_o tense_n but_o neither_o change_n in_o one_o or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o same_o verb_n or_o the_o same_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o tense_n and_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v
that_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a the_o consequent_a be_v sound_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o external_a part_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n the_o gospel_n and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o essential_o different_a and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carnal_a as_o the_o carnal_a anabaptist_n affirm_v their_o portion_n no_o better_o than_o turk_n they_o make_v as_o calvin_n obseru_v as_o beast_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v everlasting_a be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 7.17_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v assure_v righteousness_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o same_o with_o we_o make_v in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a part_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v mix_v mr._n cr._n himself_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o it_o though_o in_o the_o main_a the_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o to_o our_o child_n at_o all_o so_o that_o mr._n crag_n term_n of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a put_v upon_o we_o and_o calvin_n observation_n be_v but_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a but_o in_o time_n their_o wickedness_n will_v return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n sect._n 7._o mr._n crs._n speech_n of_o infant_n sad_a condition_n without_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o popish_a talk_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o deny_v their_o baptism_n we_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 9.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o write_v with_o heed_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o no_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n without_o true_a save_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v his_o talk_n of_o preach_v to_o infant_n by_o present_v objective_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v without_o manifest_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v another_o of_o his_o wild_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o save_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o election_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v of_o i_o p._n 146._o that_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o know_v infant_n be_v elect_v i_o will_v baptize_v they_o or_o that_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o believer_n infant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sect._n 8._o the_o major_a of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o entertain_v with_o success_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n p._n 147._o be_v deny_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v believe_a jew_n be_v not_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n not_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o elect_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o this_o i_o often_o express_v plain_o and_o mr._n cr._n know_v well_o enough_o but_o say_v i_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o random_n rove_a talk_n of_o person_n in_o visible_a covenant_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v much_o of_o it_o nonsense_n unprove_v dictate_v and_o quite_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o &_o 9.8_o which_o make_v none_o abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v ample_o before_o prove_v sect._n 28_o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_n in_o that_o section_n run_v on_o these_o two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o the_o expression_n ephes._n 3.6_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o whole_a nation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o such_o a_o whole_a visible_a national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12._o joh._n 1.11_o psal._n 50.5_o joh._n 15.2_o two_o of_o which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n nor_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o of_o they_o with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v express_o mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n the_o four_o of_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o its_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o none_o any_o where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v god_n say_v any_o where_o to_o make_v it_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v prove_v sect._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n sect._n 9_o that_o i_o need_v reply_n to_o save_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o by_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n thereof_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o abhor_v any_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o any_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n promise_v thing_n which_o none_o in_o the_o event_n have_v but_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o none_o but_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n mutability_n or_o impotency_n sect._n 10._o that_o isa._n 49.21.23_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v evince_v from_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o land_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o place_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o mr._n cr._n himself_o thus_o v._n 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o himself_o expound_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o v_o 20._o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o be_v desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o remove_v too_o and_o fro_o off_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o dispersion_n after_o it_o for_o we_o never_o find_v it_o verify_v literal_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n point_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n point_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n point_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o zechariah_n his_o pprophecy_n ch_n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o jew_n mighty_o increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o place_n desolate_a confess_o be_v mean_v of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o captive_n the_o sense_n of_o v_o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n reduction_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n therefore_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a and_o grecian_a king_n and_o queen_n favour_n the_o
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
work_v with_o mr._n blake_n of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v whatever_o his_o worth_n be_v and_o how_o excellent_a soever_o his_o treatise_n be_v account_v of_o by_o those_o who_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o in_o other_o respect_n that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o do_v unchristian_o accuse_v i_o of_o scorn_n and_o disrespect_n of_o falsificaâ—ions_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v thâ—nk_v i_o have_v at_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n either_o of_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n without_o either_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n but_o also_o of_o a_o high_a spirit_n of_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o utter_v revile_v word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o jesuit_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o spirit_n and_o one_o grain_n of_o charitable_a candour_n with_o a_o little_a heed_n of_o my_o carriage_n and_o speech_n may_v have_v free_v i_o from_o who_o do_v not_o any_o where_o charge_v he_o or_o my_o antagonist_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o accusation_n though_o i_o censure_v their_o arguing_n somewhat_o more_o free_o than_o they_o think_v meet_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o book_n throughout_o there_o be_v so_o many_o misconstruction_n of_o my_o word_n and_o so_o many_o satirical_a quip_n and_o taunt_n instead_o of_o any_o clear_a dispute_v that_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n to_o i_o or_o study_v of_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o vind._n foed_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n after_o those_o hard_a speech_n of_o i_o foremention_v after_o his_o vent_v his_o conceit_n as_o if_o that_o wherein_o he_o oppose_v i_o be_v of_o least_o use_n in_o regard_n that_o point_n to_o great_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a of_o which_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v in_o what_o part_n and_o by_o who_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v that_o i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o he_o mr._n bs._n or_o other_o write_n who_o yet_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o insufficient_o handle_v the_o argument_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o have_v contemptuous_o mention_v i_o as_o one_o general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n say_v thus_o i_o must_v assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o here_o by_o he_o i_o be_o oppose_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o charge_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o word_n of_o meekness_n have_v answer_v this_o very_a crimination_n in_o my_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baily_n sect._n 2._o that_o i_o be_o impudent_o belie_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o which_o be_v term_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o distinguish_v from_o it_o gal._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o this_o mr._n blake_n may_v have_v discern_v yea_o i_o conceive_v do_v discern_v when_o he_o from_o my_o word_n exercit._n pag._n 2._o conceive_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v promise_n of_o bliss_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n vind._n foed_n cap._n 26._o pag._n 181._o but_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n more_o full_o from_o mr._n blakes_n injurious_a deal_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o chapter_n first_o mr._n blake_n say_v false_o of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o confess_v the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v that_o gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n evangelical_n when_o as_o i_o grant_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o some_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v evangelical_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n have_v denomination_n from_o the_o promise_n then_o he_o calumniate_v i_o in_o his_o spiteful_a fashion_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o my_o writing_n suspect_v as_o if_o i_o go_v in_o company_n with_o jesuit_n who_o he_o call_v my_o old_a friend_n and_o say_v untrue_o i_o glean_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o add_v thaâ—_n i_o cast_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-membership_a and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o protestant_n assert_v against_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-membership_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discipleâ—_n who_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o next_o he_o except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n but_o mix_v concern_v which_o 1._o mr._n blake_n say_v this_o expression_n of_o mr._n t._n be_v very_o untoward_a and_o such_o that_o will_v bear_v no_o faiâ—_n sense_n without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n even_o of_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v build_v on_o this_o distinction_n the_o untowardness_n be_v in_o deny_v purity_n of_o gospel_n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o affirm_v a_o mixture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o mix_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a such_o that_o have_v some_o ingredient_n such_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o other_o such_o that_o make_v all_o adulterate_a as_o silver_n mingle_v with_o dross_n or_o wine_n with_o water_n isai_n 1.22_o answer_n mr._n blake_n i_o think_v shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v mixture_n which_o do_v not_o adulterate_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a mixture_n define_v by_o aristotle_n the_o union_n of_o body_n miscible_a alter_v as_o in_o mix_v body_n compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n reduce_v to_o a_o just_a temperament_n without_o adultetate_v all_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a mixture_n in_o medicine_n of_o wine_n and_o sugar_n of_o divers_a metal_n in_o bell_n cast_v in_o which_o and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impurity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ingredient_n such_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o other_o such_o as_o make_v all_o adulterate_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o untowardness_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o morality_n as_o when_o voluntary_a be_v divide_v into_o pure_o voluntary_a and_o mix_v in_o divinity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o pure_a or_o mix_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v have_v quarrel_v with_o it_o if_o my_o meaning_n be_v right_a let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n blake_n say_v of_o my_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n st._n paul_n be_v adversary_n preach_v such_o a_o mix_a gospel_n a_o compound_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o impure_a when_o they_o urge_v with_o such_o vehemency_n a_o mixture_n of_o work_n but_o do_v i_o call_v any_o where_o the_o gospel_n mix_v or_o do_v i_o preach_v any_o such_o mixture_n mr._n blake_n himself_o acquit_v i_o when_o he_o say_v this_o sure_a be_v not_o his_o meaning_n what_o then_o do_v mr._n blake_n take_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o what_o then_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n but_o that_o abraham_n have_v promise_n not_o only_o of_o bliss_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o he_o have_v premise_n also_o of_o earthly_a concernment_n as_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o plantation_n there_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n that_o present_o follow_v the_o covenant_n take_v itâ—s_a denomination_n from_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v mix_v some_o evangelical_n belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n belong_v some_o be_v domestic_a or_o civil_a promiseâ—_n special_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o i_o ready_o agree_v answer_n if_o mr._n blake_n ready_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n seem_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o false_o charge_v i_o as_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o spirituality_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o preach_n of_o
reason_n thus_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o none_o be_v chiist_n be_v but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o god_n none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o such_o yet_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o believer_n in_o reality_n and_o one_o in_o profession_n he_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o baptise_v a_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o reality_n if_o any_o say_v baptism_n know_v no_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n likely_a be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o any_o for_o its_o natural_a birth_n though_o of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o act_v on_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o on_o grow_v man_n for_o though_o infant_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n which_o we_o have_v of_o grow_v person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o visible_a professor_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o be_v legitimate_a from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n nor_o do_v christ_n be_v respect_n to_o infant_n when_o bring_v to_o he_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o of_o a_o visible_a professor_n or_o to_o account_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o baptizable_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o a_o general_a scripture-assertion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o reason_n to_o judge_v a_o visible_a professor_n christ_n be_v or_o abraham_n be_v seed_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o baptism_n since_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v show_v more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o any_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n do_v of_o infant_n now_o existent_a and_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n which_o be_v more_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o any_o probable_a likelihood_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v christ_n or_o in_o covenant_n for_o the_o present_a or_o certain_a revelation_n of_o the_o infant_n election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o believer_n hereafter_o can_v be_v to_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o baptize_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n go_v by_o the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o his_o probable_a judgement_n for_o he_o baptize_v upon_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o baptise_v manifest_a disciple_n according_a to_o a_o unerring_a knowledge_n that_o those_o he_o baptize_v be_v such_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o mere_a gentile_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v every_o believer_n in_o reality_n or_o any_o except_o abraham_n much_o less_o every_o visible_a believer_n a_o spiritual_a father_n i_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o future_a seed_n and_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o actual_a but_o the_o natural_a seed_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n beget_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n neither_o former_o nor_o now_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n non-elect_a abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o those_o allege_v by_o master_n sidenham_n or_o any_o other_o i_o know_v wherein_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_o own_v as_o we_o own_o visible_a professor_n there_o will_v be_v find_v visible_a subject_n of_o baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n of_o believer_n nor_o mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n i_o conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenhams_n with_o these_o consideration_n that_o none_o but_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n except_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v of_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a gentile_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n nor_o if_o we_o can_v be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o by_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n its_o faith_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n mr._n sidenham_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o god_n heart_n which_o i_o allow_v and_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o person_n own_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o say_v he_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o political_a moral_n be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o act_n of_o covenant_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o god_n promise_n eiher_n to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n external_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o ordinance_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v not_o internal_o in_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o may_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v their_o profession_n and_o see_v theiâ—_n action_n and_o their_o rule_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o of_o infant_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o election_n be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o till_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o jot_n bring_v by_o mr._n sidenham_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n only_o in_o gospel_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n sidenham_n have_v say_v answer_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o and_o we_o all_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n make_v the_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v those_o who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o soâ—s_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o that_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o principal_a syllogism_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v from_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewâ—s_n god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shut_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v â—hough_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reject_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shut_v out_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reject_v armin._n anal._n cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 781_o let_v any_o now_o judge_v whether_o he_o can_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n answer_v 1_o the_o mention_n of_o my_o examine_n of_o arminius_n his_o analysis_n of_o rom._n 9_o be_v little_o less_o than_o vapour_a as_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o spiteful_a fashion_n term_n it_o but_o a_o necessary_a allegation_n with_o modesty_n to_o clear_v myself_o from_o his_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v late_o preach_v this_o as_o a_o gospel_n â—ruth_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o beleiver_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o now_o i_o be_v sudden_o otherwise_o persuade_v if_o the_o reader_n view_v my_o word_n he_o will_v discern_v a_o spirit_n of_o malice_n or_o waywardness_n in_o mr_n blakes_n misrepresent_v of_o my_o action_n 2._o to_o his_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o now_o arminius_n his_o book_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v arminius_n his_o conceit_n or_o not_o nor_o need_v i_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o allege_v it_o as_o of_o my_o own_o search_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o bain_n and_o ames_n and_o i_o find_v in_o that_o edition_n i_o have_v of_o bain_n on_o ephes_n 1_o anno_fw-la 1618._o pag._n 134._o on_o vers_n 5._o that_o he_o say_v that_o arminius_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o objector_n who_o objection_n paul_n prevent_v vers_fw-la 6._o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n legal_a which_o he_o refute_v 136_o as_o one_o of_o those_o mistake_n which_o do_v mislead_v arminius_n nor_o do_v mr._n blake_n at_o all_o acquit_v arminius_n from_o this_o mistake_n which_o mr._n bain_n charge_v he_o with_o for_o mr._n bain_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mistake_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n principal_a syllogism_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n argue_v from_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o frame_n the_o objection_n v._n 6._o as_o if_o the_o jew_n objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v reject_v who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v righteousness_n than_o god_n word_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n who_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v fail_v which_o mr._n bain_n refute_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n do_v arise_v concern_v god_n word_n about_o their_o natural_a descent_n as_o be_v israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o allege_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ames_n concern_v the_o cite_a remonstrant_n animadv_n in_o remonstr_n script_n synod_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la ch_n 8._o sect_n 4._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n remonstr_n autem_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la &_o concesso_fw-la habent_fw-la agi_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la violarint_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la sermone_fw-la promissionis_fw-la qui_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la praecognito_o de_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipâ—e_fw-la gloriâ—bantur_fw-la judaei_n semetipsos_fw-la abrahae_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o haerâ—des_fw-la promissionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la factae_fw-la jactitante_n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la pauli_n responso_fw-la patet_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v conceive_v that_o arminius_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n blake_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o arminius_n may_v conceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o mr._n bain_n and_o i_o after_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o arminius_n speak_v in_o my_o own_o dialect_n as_o though_o the_o one_o comment_n have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o allege_v arminius_n his_o word_n and_o afâ—er_v his_o three_o quaere_fw-la be_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n with_o legal_a justiciaries_n apolog._n pag._n 114._o which_o be_v arminius_n his_o interpretation_n how_o then_o can_v he_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shut_v out_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o legal_a justiciaries_n one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v his_o spiteful_a language_n and_o calumniate_a course_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apol._n pag._n 114._o i_o sâ—y_v one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o legal_a justiciaries_n yet_o i_o limit_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o spâ—ke_v in_o arminius_n his_o dialect_n as_o if_o my_o comment_n have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deprehend_v by_o mr._n blake_n that_o i_o reject_v arminius_n his_o explication_n of_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8._o in_o that_o i_o except_v exam._n part_v 3._o sect_n 2._o against_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o arminius_n his_o exposition_n &_o do_v recite_v mr._n bains_n word_n who_o grant_v that_o elsewhere_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o legal_a justiciaries_n yet_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o phrase_n rom._n 9.8_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o note_v bare_o natural_a descent_n from_o abraham_n page_n 138_o 139._o 2._o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n universal_o from_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o do_v not_o include_v they_o universal_o &_o this_o i_o do_v from_o the_o apostle_n distinction_n not_o understand_v in_o arminius_n his_o sense_n 2_o to_o his_o second_o question_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o legal_a justiciaries_n one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v no._n for_o say_v mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abram_n from_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o mr._n t._n from_o stapleton_n argue_v and_o take_v in_o only_a his_o spiritual_a seed_n how_o can_v he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o answ._n there_o be_v divers_a untruth_n in_o this_o passage_n first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n 2._o that_o i_o argue_v this_o from_o stapleton_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o false_a nor_o will_v have_v be_v say_v by_o mr_n blake_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o refrain_v from_o calumniate_a i_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v by_o mr._n blakes_n own_o allegation_n of_o stapletons_n worâ—s_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o whence_o he_o imagine_v i_o borrow_v my_o argue_v that_o stapleton_n himself_o do_v so_o argue_v but_o mr._n blake_n misreport_v he_o also_o my_o assertion_n be_v and_o if_o stapleton_n do_v agree_v with_o i_o i_o like_v it_o not_o the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n assure_v regeneration_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o include_v but_o grant_v that_o many_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v include_v yet_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a seed_n so_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o believe_v or_o election_n and_o that_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o promise_n as_o evangelicall_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o this_o the_o
the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n in_o general_a be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n about_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o much_o strengthen_v it_o and_o there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v they_o since_o that_o time_n mr._n bl_n have_v renew_v his_o exception_n vindic_n great_a ch_n 7._o to_o which_o as_o touch_v upon_o mr_n b._n about_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o manner_n of_o seal_v mr_n b._n have_v reply_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n sect._n 60_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o because_o of_o mr_n b_v censure_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o passage_n in_o mr_n blakes_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 15._o &_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o and_o leave_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o write_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o other_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o book_n as_o they_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 1._o that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o true_a worth_n in_o mr_n blakes_n mention_v passage_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o rather_o sundry_a that_o darken_v it_o the_o show_v of_o which_o now_o will_v be_v but_o a_o digression_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o position_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n blake_n which_o do_v contradict_v anything_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a but_o that_o god_n seal_v not_o upon_o condition_n person_n agnize_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n m._n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o iâ—_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o term_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n not_o that_o which_o mr._n blake_n set_v down_o 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n therein_o nor_o to_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o bring_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 7._o to_o prove_v sacrament_n seal_v conditional_o and_o for_o the_o fling_v mr_n blake_n have_v at_o some_o speâ—ches_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v brief_o return_v answer_n those_o word_n of_o i_o i_o like_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o conditional_a seal_n for_o that_o which_o seal_n do_v assure_v and_o suppose_v the_o condition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o which_o be_v call_v conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o seal_v but_o offer_v or_o propound_v or_o represent_v but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v mr._n bl._n leave_v out_o the_o late_a word_n thus_o opposeâ—h_o then_o our_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a time_n decive_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o obligation_n under_o seal_n to_o run_v in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v such_o and_o after_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o conclude_v and_o close_o up_o all_o then_o this_o present_a obligation_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n seal_v we_o see_v leave_v the_o condition_n to_o i_o doubtful_a whereto_o i_o reply_v neither_o i_o nor_o the_o lawyer_n do_v deceive_v mr_n blake_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v conditional_a and_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a not_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v conditional_a which_o do_v absolute_o assure_v or_o testify_v the_o obligation_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a and_o so_o not_o conditional_a mr_n baxter_n apol._n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 77._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v a_o conditional_a seal_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o obligation_n and_o collation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la proximus_fw-la of_o seal_v but_o also_o be_v direct_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n testament_n etc._n etc._n only_o and_o but_o remote_o of_o the_o seal_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o full_a own_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o conveyance_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o conditional_a seal_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o word_n a_o conditional_a engagement_n or_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o frequent_a a_o conditional_a seal_n or_o seal_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o unknown_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n at_o i_o as_o calumniate_a mr._n m._n concern_v his_o word_n as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n which_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o answer_v mr_n b._n and_o that_o mr_n b_v questionist_n and_o myself_o be_v both_o of_o one_o pitch_v both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o stand_v equal_o affect_v to_o mr._n bl._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o opinion_n which_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_v that_o questionist_n who_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o be_v disaffect_v to_o mr._n blakes_n person_n though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v any_o disaffection_n to_o he_o and_o for_o my_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n b_v plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o for_o his_o flirt_n or_o scoff_n at_o the_o wide_a stand_v open_a of_o the_o door_n in_o my_o night_n sacrament_n i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereon_o in_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o relate_v it_o so_o distinct_o v_o 23_o 25._o my_o admit_v none_o but_o baptised_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o mr_n blakes_n own_o word_n though_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o tenant_n vindic._n foe_v ch_n 23._o nor_o do_v i_o admit_v any_o one_o other_o profession_n to_o baptism_n than_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o paul_n action_n act_v 16.33_o his_o fling_n also_o which_o he_o have_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 17._o p._n 126._o show_v the_o same_o satirical_a vein_n when_o he_o say_v i_o establish_v a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v i_o establish_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o plain_a new_a testament_n light_n and_o censure_v these_o word_n the_o not_o teach_n one_o another_o speak_v of_o heb._n 8_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n apol._n pag._n 154._o say_v somewhat_o magisterial_o after_o my_o manner_n whereas_o neither_o can_v i_o well_o dilate_v then_o be_v straighten_a in_o time_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o those_o word_n answerable_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o conceive_v understand_v man_n will_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o interpretation_n from_o those_o few_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o declare_v contradistinct_a to_o that_o in_o horeb_n as_o the_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_n in_o stone_n so_o the_o teach_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v not_o magisterial_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o mr._n bl._n miscensure_n i_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o answer_v these_o flirt_n of_o mr._n bl._n four_o i_o add_v that_o i_o find_v sundry_a passage_n in_o mr._n bl._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o my_o word_n as_o answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 99_o that_o baptism_n assure_v actual_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v pag._n 102._o out_o of_o mr._n ball_n they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n obtain_v the_o high_a blessing_n p._n 106._o this_o covenant_n of_o jeremies_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
do_v not_o promise_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o but_o mr._n b._n add_v thus_o 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o oâ—hers_n beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o â—hat_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a appendix_n to_o my_o aphorism_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o next_o question_n answer_n i_o read_v thaâ—_n to_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o the_o promise_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v v_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n &_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n v_o 29._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a &_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o but_o this_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n b._n his_o own_o word_n of_o my_o doctrine_n strâ—ng_v and_o wild_a dostrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o unbeliever_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v antinomianism_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o wit_v the_o justification_n of_o infidel_n if_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o not_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n false_a nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v it_o be_v make_v conditional_o only_a to_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v tender_v propound_v as_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o unbeliever_n yet_o neither_o scripture_n language_n nor_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n speech_n will_v i_o concieve_v warrant_v this_o speech_n god_n promise_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v this_o pormise_n of_o salvation_n justification_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o for_o his_o dictate_v in_o his_o appendix_n and_o the_o next_o question_n the_o futility_n of_o they_o be_v already_o show_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a call_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n than_o he_o actual_o seal_v to_o hypocrite_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n on_o the_o several_a act_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o promise_n 2._o he_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n he_o command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v be_v mr._n t._n here_o yield_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v except_o it_o be_v command_v as_o also_o the_o initiate_a seal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o believe_a parent_n that_o will_v enter_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o what_o act_n more_o than_o these_o do_v god_n perform_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o believer_n answ._n it_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o god_n command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n child_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n i_o speak_v particular_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o from_o scripture_n speech_n or_o truth_n to_o say_v god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n and_o how_o destructive_a this_o be_v to_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o puestion_n i_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o his_o seal_n as_o i_o mean_v my_o word_n and_o express_v myself_o in_o my_o postscript_n s_n 21._o pag_n 153._o what_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n answ._n though_o mr._n b._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a also_o if_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o god_n actual_o seal_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o then_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a seal_n effectual_a i_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v still_o the_o inward_a seal_n and_o so_o nothing_o to_o this_o answ._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o since_o my_o word_n deny_v god_n actual_a seal_n without_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o seal_n successful_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o you_o seal_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o three_o man_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v half_o believe_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o no_o seal_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o you_o seal_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o answ._n 1._o however_o it_o be_v in_o man_n seal_v yet_o god_n actual_a seal_n be_v still_o effectual_a they_o seal_v only_o to_o the_o eye_n he_o to_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 2._o he_o make_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o to_o believer_n nor_o seal_n to_o any_o but_o they_o ephes._n 1.13_o and_o â—4_n 30_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o 8.15_o 16._o 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o alwayee_o assure_v the_o elect_a or_o believer_n but_o they_o oft_o conclude_v hardly_o against_o themselves_o than_o other_o do_v that_o have_v so_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n t_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n which_o god_n perform_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o other_o which_o may_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v to_o they_o answ._n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o seal_v to_o believer_n yet_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v that_o his_o actual_o seal_v be_v uneffectual_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o mr._n b._n have_v answer_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o poeple_n who_o be_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n partly_o pervert_v to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o manifest_v a_o corruption_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v infant-baptism_n be_v by_o all_o most_o by_o mr._n b._n confess_v to_o be_v without_o institution_n and_o example_n in_o bible_n parley_n perplex_v about_o deliver_v and_o recieve_v the_o lords-supper_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n de_fw-fr lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la a_o new_a devise_v notion_n but_o overshooe_n over_o boot_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v few_o line_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n who_o page_n 1â—6_n say_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o the_o former_a question_n about_o seal_v conditional_o may_v be_v decide_v which_o mr._n t._n darkness_n with_o a_o mâ—ze_n of_o word_n and_o add_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o conditional_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v
his_o own_o or_o other_o as_o v_o 9_o the_o administraâ—ors_n parent_n or_o the_o church_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o his_o position_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n as_o administrator_n and_o other_o do_v think_v or_o judge_v some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n some_o be_v excernal_o elect_v regenerate_v justify_v adopt_a who_o be_v not_o so_o save_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o judge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v baptize_v though_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o god_n promise_n or_o act_v of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o mistake_v concern_v the_o promise_n gen_n 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a by_o profession_n inchurch_v and_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o abraham_n church_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n call_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mr_n c's_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n pag._n 51._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v they_o external_o and_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la consider_v as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o covenant-ordinance_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v now_o of_o baptism_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o mr._n c._n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o jew_n rome_n 9.4_o on_o who_o yet_o the_o word_n take_v no_o save_a effect_n v_o 6._o be_v not_o right_a for_o five_o 4._o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v by_o excellency_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 3.14_o give_v to_o abraham_n v_o 17._o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n v_o 18._o but_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n live_v long_o in_o it_o and_o prosperous_o as_o deut_n 5.16_o and_o 28.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v rome_n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v proper_a co_fw-la the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v or_o make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n heb_n 8.6_o and_o the_o phrase_n rome_n 9.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n not_o as_o if_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v or_o be_v not_o verify_v be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n five_o 4_o but_o of_o the_o promise_v mention_v five_o 8._o to_o wit_n that_o gen_n 17.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v belong_v to_o any_o external_o on_o who_o it_o have_v no_o save_v effect_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o in_o goâ—s_n intention_n be_v only_o the_o elect_a caâ—led_v therefore_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o â—_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o ishmael_n nor_o esau._n nor_o be_v it_o right_n which_o he_o add_v hence_o rome_n 9.4_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n hey_o the_o jew_n mean_v v_a 4._o where_o those_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o same_o eph._n 2_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v then_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o be_v not_o a_o â—ight_a collection_n for_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o thâ—y_o be_v still_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v place_v thus_o as_o some_o place_n it_o not_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n however_o if_o then_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v there_o of_o that_o solemn_a renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut._n 30_o 6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v answer_n the_o more_o ample_a discuss_v this_o place_n and_o vindicate_v my_o exception_n from_o what_o mr._n b._n reply_n i_o reserve_v till_o i_o answer_v his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 17_o and_o his_o corrective_a sect._n 5._o for_o present_v i_o say_v if_o god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut_n 30.6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v than_o all_o must_v be_v not_o only_o external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o internal_o for_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o internal_a mr_n b._n in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o circumcise_a heart_n he_o go_v on_o so_o ezek_n 16.8_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o people_n many_o whereof_o prove_v very_o base_a as_o that_o chapter_n show_v now_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n albeit_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o v_o 60._o that_o god_n for_o that_o his_o covenant_n sake_n consider_v as_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o they_o after_o all_o their_o provocation_n as_o v_o 62_o 63._o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n thy_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o see_v more_o ezek._n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n answer_n the_o thing_n that_o mr._n c._n shall_v prove_v be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o ezek._n 16.8_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mount_n sinai_n junius_n the_o new_a annot_n refer_v to_o exod._n 19_o &_o 24._o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la visitari_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n educendo_fw-la te_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o pangendo_fw-la tecum_fw-la fedus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ducendo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n v_o 8_o must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o for_o that_o his_o covenant_n v_o 60._o it_o go_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n v_o 8_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n v_o 60._o but_o piscat_fw-la schol._n on_o the_o place_n reckon_v that_o v_o 60_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o araham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o levit._n 26.42_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o
moses_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reduction_n of_o they_o deut._n 30.3_o which_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v that_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o promise_n of_o such_o temporal_a favour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n this_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abstractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n or_o investure_n with_o it_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v either_o this_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o junius_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n or_o this_o as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o aggregation_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o of_o my_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n or_o as_o grotius_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o because_o on_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v see_v ezek_n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o to_o mr_n c._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v promise_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v his_o spirit_n which_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v true_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o note_n a_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v little_a but_o muddiness_n and_o impertinency_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n john_n 15.2_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o of_o a_o external_a partake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o its_o likely_a he_o cite_v not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v heb._n 13.14_o but_o heb._n 3.14_o but_o sure_a that_o partake_n be_v a_o save_v partake_a to_o which_o be_v require_v the_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n for_o a_o external_a partake_n may_v be_v without_o condition_n the_o jewish_a refuser_n jos._n 1.11_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o old_a engagement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redeem_n they_o from_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n or_o some_o other_o way_n sure_o not_o because_o they_o do_v external_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o express_o deny_v christ_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n 7_o 30._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v call_v matth_n 22.14_o but_o this_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n i_o doubt_v whether_o heb_n 10_o 29_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o external_a be_v sanctify_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o new_a annot_n say_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o it_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vide_fw-la batur_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la scil_n christum_fw-la confitebatur_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o sanctification_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 10.14_o ch_n 13_o 12_o to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a sanctification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n chap_n 9_o 14_o which_o alone_o and_o not_o a_o external_a sanctification_n i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o sanctification_n not_o in_o reality_n but_o according_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o luke_n 15.7_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o opinion_n the_o purge_n from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o be_v external_a i_o grant_v not_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purge_n by_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n of_o themselves_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n 2_o pet_n 2._o â—_o it_o be_v doubtâ—ful_a whether_o it_o note_v a_o external_a be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o purchase_n by_o christ_n only_o sufficient_a or_o a_o effectual_a purchase_n yet_o say_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o profess_v and_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o as_o luke_n 15_o 7_o heb_n 10_o 29_o or_o other_o conceive_v of_o they_o that_o deut_n 33_o 3_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a saintship_n be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v though_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v god_n saint_n psa_n 50_o 5_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n be_v israel_n vers_n 7_o &_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a call_v the_o whole_a body_n holy_a saint_n and_o his_o people_n not_o mere_o from_o a_o external_a saintship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n exod_n 24.8_o to_o which_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n direct_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_v psal_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v invisible_a church_n which_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal_n 4_o 28_o child_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n v_o 31_o &_o 26._o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o galatian_a church_n unto_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o episte_n gal_n 1_o 2_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o mr_n c_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v v_a 28_o 31_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v signify_v every_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o inherit_v v_o 3â—_n the_o new_a annot_n on_o gal_n 4.24.6_o therefore_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v iâ—wes_n or_o gentile_n so_o that_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o every_o profess_a christian_a in_o galatia_n but_o of_o so_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n with_o paul_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o like_a manner_n rome_n 8_o 3_o 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o verse_n 33_o show_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v eiâ—her_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_a church_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o effectual_o and_o save_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n matth_n 13_o and_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 20_o oâ—_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o all_o be_v external_o and_o
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v all_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o desire_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o house_n to_o grow_v in_o secular_a greatness_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o parent_n faith_n may_v be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n to_o stave_v off_o destruction_n from_o and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n as_o heb._n 11.7.23_o 25_o 27_o 28_o jonah_n 3_o &_o 4._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o bare_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o inchurch_v believer_n whether_o profess_v or_o real_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n and_o capable_a thereby_o of_o baptism_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o such_o benefit_n shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o adult_v servant_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o no_o reference_n to_o the_o poor_a babe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n have_v the_o mercfull_a god_n reveal_v no_o ordinary_a help_n for_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o jailor_n house_n act_v 16.31_o but_o not_o the_o benefit_n there_o mention_v bare_o by_o the_o jailor_n faith_n without_o their_o own_o though_o we_o conceive_v infant_n not_o mean_v act_n 16.31_o because_o the_o text_n v_o 32_o 34_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o house_n the_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o rejoice_v yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pathetic_a interrogation_n sitter_n for_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o disputant_n and_o for_o a_o papist_n than_o a_o protestant_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o word_n mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o either_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o infant_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o seed_n and_o act_n by_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v undiscerned_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o jailor_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o infant_n salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n act_n 16.31_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n visible_o to_o comfort_v he_o concern_v his_o child_n no_o more_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v comensurtae_fw-fr with_o election_n rome_n 9.8_o nor_o be_v discernible_a any_o more_o than_o election_n both_o be_v alike_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v not_o assure_v salvation_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o debaâ—_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jailor_n house_n believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o paul_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o adult_a person_n in_o the_o house_n scil_n that_o joy_n of_o faith_n must_v exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a no_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.7_o that_o they_o and_o their_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o etc._n etc._n because_o therefore_o their_o little_a child_n can_v not_o so_o actual_o express_v joy_n in_o what_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o household_n which_o do_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n anabaptist_n will_v not_o like_o this_o argue_v which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n i_o answer_v â—f_a by_o little_a child_n be_v mean_v infant_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a at_o which_o age_n they_o baptize_v infant_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n by_o the_o household_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o who_o he_o call_v anabaptist_n but_o will_v like_v of_o this_o argue_v the_o jewish_a household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o therefore_o little_a child_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o household_n to_o who_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v or_o of_o who_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o mean_v for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o my_o examnen_n page_n 169._o i_o say_v the_o male_n that_o can_v eat_v though_o not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o of_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n infant_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n what_o mr_n c._n say_v further_a suppose_v a_o man_n household_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o disease_a and_o cure_v at_o the_o bath_n and_o afterward_o the_o household_n express_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o by_o leap_v &_o dance_v for_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o man_n he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v wash_v at_o such_o a_o bath_n and_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a household_n afterward_o even_o dance_v for_o joy_n none_o will_v say_v that_o because_o little_a one_o can_v not_o so_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o late_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o his_n in_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o the_o argue_v from_o act_n 16_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pâ—ul_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jailor_n house_n and_o v_o 34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n with_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v baptise_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o by_o all_o he_o v_o 33_o be_v mean_v only_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a more_o or_o few_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o unborn_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n house_n or_o household_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n lead_v to_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o gen_n 34.50_o under_o the_o term_n house_n be_v not_o mean_v little_a child_n because_o of_o the_o word_n gen._n 35.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v often_o intend_v by_o the_o term_n house_n and_o household_n a_o gen._n 30_o 30_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o mean_v thereby_o as_o 1_o sam._n 20.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o family_n be_v express_o instance_a in_o and_o child_n not_o withal_o mention_v as_o gen._n 14.16_o or_o that_o child_n be_v ordinary_a instrument_n to_o build_v or_o hold_v up_o a_o house_n in_o natural_a civil_a religious_a and_o church-respect_n too_o as_o exod._n 1_o 21._o or_o that_o the_o covenant-expression_n of_o seed_n and_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n do_v more_o direct_o reach_v they_o as_o such_o than_o either_o wife_n or_o servant_n as_o such_o as_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o under_o all_o he_o act_v 16.33_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o which_o mr_n c._n shall_v prove_v which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o covenant-interest_n ecclesiastical_a of_o believer_n seed_n thence_o that_o in_o the_o jailor_n house_n be_v infant_n and_o they_o baptize_v ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v mean_v
a_o great_a light_n there_o be_v only_o invisible_a member_n matth._n 4.15_o 16._o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o term_n apply_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o allusion_n to_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n they_o be_v to_o jew_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o call_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n by_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o both_o these_o i_o confirm_v from_o rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v v._n 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o denomination_n a_o part_n praestantiori_fw-la for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o hos._n 2.23_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o place_n hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o deut._n 32.21_o shall_v be_v understand_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o since_o no_o other_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v there_o mean_v v_o 9_o nor_o any_o other_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n reply_n after_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n go_v on_o this_o false_a insinuation_n that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v refute_v from_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n whereas_o my_o reason_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o at_o all_o but_o that_o none_o be_v so_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o call_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o be_v marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o in_o mere_a visible_a professor_n yet_o none_o so_o call_v as_o peter_n describe_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 4_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n as_o honourable_a title_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o visible_a professor_n why_o shall_v then_o these_o be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n answ._n 1._o no_o title_n so_o express_o note_v elect_a person_n as_o those_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v give_v any_o where_o to_o meeâ—_n visible_a professor_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o plâ—ce_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o when_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v so_o call_v whicâ—_n have_v much_o chaffy_a or_o a_o fieâ—d_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v mâ—ch_a tare_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v â—s_n verify_v only_o of_o it_o 5_o lie_n say_v mr_n bl._n mr._n t._n in_o his_o letter_n make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o those_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_v nothing_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o make_v 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o parallel_v with_o those_o text_n gal._n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o in_o my_o exercit_fw-la §_o 12._o i_o do_v allege_v to_o â—rove_v that_o onelâ—_n believer_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n ephes._n 3.15_o the_o houshâ—ld_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o â—im_n 3.15_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o now_o say_v mr._n bl._n these_o text_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a visible_a church_n or_o mere_a visible_a professor_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v in_o my_o postscript_n and_o think_v still_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_o reply_v mr._n bl._n consider_v my_o argument_n to_o prove_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o i_o argue_v say_v mr._n t._n from_o the_o term_n choose_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o then_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v not_o pass_v with_o mr._n t_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o peculiar_a people_n be_v takâ—n_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o all_o place_n but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v if_o this_o will_v â—old_a much_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o find_v out_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n reply_n m._n bl._n it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o to_o foresee_v what_o i_o will_v do_v in_o a_o contingent_a thing_n but_o thiâ—â—olly_n of_o his_o i_o impute_v to_o his_o satirical_a vein_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o relate_v nor_o answer_v any_o tâ—ing_n of_o i_o candid_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o from_o the_o term_n peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o from_o the_o term_n choose_n generation_n royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n which_o with_o thâ—_n oâ—her_o term_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o purchase_a people_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o by_o these_o interpreter_n who_o word_n i_o here_o set_v down_o beza_n analy_v loci_fw-la oppositum_fw-la membram_fw-la electorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la summam_fw-la excelienâ—tiam_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscat_fw-la analy_v hortatur_fw-la commemoratione_n duorum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la electionis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o vocationis_fw-la efficacis_fw-la electionem_fw-la indicat_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la estis_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicson_n vocantur_fw-la autem_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la participes_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la constitute_v vocantur_fw-la genus_fw-la electum_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la populis_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptaverat_fw-la gens_n sancta_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicaverat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la puritatem_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o acquisitionem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la redemerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o thesaurum_fw-la &_o haereditaâ—em_fw-la asciverat_fw-la diodati_n v_o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19.6_o priest_n to_o godward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.28_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o revel_v 1.6_o &_o 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n new_a annot_n v._n 9_o a_o choose_a that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o will_v see_v chap._n 1.2_o deut._n 7.7_o royal_a that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n see_v exod._n 19.6_o revel_v â—_o 6_o &_o 5.10_o king_n because_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v through_o christ_n over_o their_o lust_n see_v phâ—l_n 4.13_o priest_n because_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 5._o holy_a nation_n see_v exod._n 19.6_o &_o deut._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o purchase_a people_n peculiar_a or_o a_o people_n for_o possession_n that_o be_v a_o people_n 〈…〉_z god_n have_v purchase_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o psal._n 135.4_o tit._n 2.14_o act._n 20.28_o ephes._n 1.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o dr._n john_n rainold_n apolog._n â—hes_v §_o 21._o no_o primâ—_n nomen_fw-la populi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la dan._n 7.27_o ex_fw-la daniele_n satis_fw-la clarè_v indicat_fw-la significari_fw-la
covenant_n but_o all_o be_v stranger_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v also_o all_o privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o salvation_n it_o seâ—f_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v and_o so_o before_o the_o disputation_n the_o reader_n have_v my_o supposition_n answ._n the_o reader_n have_v a_o supposition_n indeed_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v mr._n bls._n mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o i_o shâ—ll_v as_o fair_o as_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o exprâ—ssions_n will_v permit_v search_v out_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o proposition_n thrust_v together_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o by_o this_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o which_o 1._o he_o assert_v the_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n eternal_a life_n which_o i_o call_v evangelical_n grace_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o of_o thing_n necessary_o enclude_v in_o this_o entrance_n of_o â—ovenant_n but_o there_o be_v many_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o exprâ—ssions_n the_o term_n entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v ambiguous_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o who_o make_v and_o conclude_v it_o the_o term_n people_n of_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o people_n by_o special_a right_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n or_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a profession_n only_o or_o his_o people_n by_o effectual_a save_a calling_n the_o term_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o temporary_a protection_n advancement_n rule_n etc._n etc._n or_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n people_n may_v note_v either_o singular_a person_n or_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o may_v not_o include_v every_o singular_a person_n he_o suppose_v thing_n necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v theâ—r_n god_n and_o take_v they_o fâ—r_v his_o people_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o include_v be_v arbitrary_a or_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_o include_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n i_o mean_v initial_a and_o after_o seal_n visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n for_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n witâ—_n abraham_n long_o bâ—fore_o and_o never_o promise_v those_o thing_n so_o he_o do_v with_o noah_n and_o with_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v promise_v gen_n 17.7_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n peculiar_a protection_n provision_n rule_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o by_o give_v law_n to_o they_o appoint_v they_o judge_n direct_v tâ—em_n by_o oracle_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o those_o petty_a thing_n which_o mr_n bl._n do_v frivolous_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o mr._n bl._n will_v fain_o squeeze_v out_o of_o that_o text_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v branch_n of_o this_o root_n by_o nature_n simple_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o understand_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o a_o natural_a root_n propagate_a they_o by_o natural_a generation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o covenant_n root_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o derive_v from_o they_o evangelical_n grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o deny_v it_o his_o 3d._n be_v and_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a rule_n set_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o such_o like_a prerogative_n as_o be_v mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o holiness_n according_a to_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o true_a his_o four_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sensâ—_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o israel_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n initial_a and_o after_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o i_o deny_v it_o the_o 5_o that_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n be_v god_n covenant_n draught_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o without_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n no_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n but_o all_o be_v stranger_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o than_o no_o infant_n die_v afore_o they_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o sort_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o no_o fruition_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a no_o people_n of_o ripe_a age_n whether_o family_n or_o nation_n or_o single_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o peculiar_a ordinance_n and_o oracle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o deny_v it_o for_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o they_o his_o 8_o and_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v also_o all_o privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n if_o mean_v of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n i_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o 9th_o proposition_n that_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v salvation_n itself_o upon_o god_n term_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o both_o proposition_n be_v grant_v the_o 8_o and_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n do_v imply_v both_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o dwell_v and_o salvation_n itself_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n as_o cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o thus_o mr._n bl._n also_o have_v my_o exposition_n and_o answer_n concern_v his_o position_n and_o supposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v sect_n xlviii_o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n bls._n vind._n faed_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v he_o entitle_v thus_o ch_z 35._o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o not_o oppse_v i_o who_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n inherit_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n from_o whence_o he_o false_o infer_v that_o i_o
church_n between_o which_o mr._n bl._n coven_n seal_v pag._n 155._o say_v divine_n distinguish_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v both_o the_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o note_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o who_o be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n entitive_a though_o i_o think_v not_o organical_a since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church-member_n and_o church_n particular_a visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o several_a part_n which_o exist_v and_o because_o these_o part_n be_v in_o flux_n as_o a_o city_n army_n commonwealth_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o sometime_o not_o some_o part_n may_v be_v form_v after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v as_o infant_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o one_o constitution_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n as_o cornelius_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o uniform_a and_o be_v only_o as_o in_o number_v a_o total_a sum_n of_o many_o particular_n cast_v up_o 4._o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n mr._n b._n allege_v serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—y_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o viable_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o member_n term_v one_o body_n be_v term_v christ_n v_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a only_a for_o those_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o profession_n be_v not_o term_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o uniâ—ed_v to_o he_o now_o those_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o prove_v the_o body_n mean_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12.13_o be_v visible_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o one_o or_o be_v unchurch_v see_v gal._n 3.16_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o answ._n the_o unity_n there_o ascribe_v be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n though_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v invisible_o also_o join_v to_o that_o body_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o mr._n b._n pag._n 340_o if_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mystical_a or_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ephes._n 4._o â—_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n where_o these_o be_v join_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o several_a age_n numerical_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o member_n then_o existent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o existent_a among_o the_o live_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o sometime_o other_o he_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v cease_v by_o death_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o other_o visible_a appearance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a of_o a_o former_a age_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v not_o one_o numerical_o with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o a_o former_a age_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o say_v he_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mamber_n of_o the_o particular_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a else_o one_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o uncircumcised_a as_o cornelius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o one_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o another_o time_n a_o jew_n before_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n châ—ist_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a when_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o christ._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a christian_a in_o another_o â—ge_n mr._n b_n mistake_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o mr._n t._n deny_v none_o of_o it_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o he_o he_o confess_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a 2._o that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o and_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v answ._n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n whether_o ever_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o find_v that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o if_o i_o sholud_v i_o do_v revoke_v it_o as_o be_v most_o false_a and_o i_o rather_o think_v if_o i_o do_v yield_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v like_o it_o that_o what_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v by_o what_o follow_v mr._n b._n put_v this_o as_o my_o confession_n he_o add_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v deny_v why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o their_o membership_n in_o
9.11_o 12._o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n answ_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o object_n p._n 48._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o ahab_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a the_o jew_n not_o yet_o re-ingraffed_n nor_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v certain_o in_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o isaac_n jacob_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o elect_a infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o man_n of_o year_n yet_o in_o infidelity_n aâ—e_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n even_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a therefore_o of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pâ—st_a contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n manifest_o false_a i_o grant_v all_o mercy_n mention_v in_o any_o promise_n be_v covenant_n mercy_n but_o for_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o it_o seem_v mr._n b_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a now_o he_o say_v appendix_n p._n â—8_o 1_o sam._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o favour_n be_v promise_v to_o saul_n and_o sure_o as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44_o 28._o &_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o saul_n wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o covenant_n in_o some_o of_o which_o also_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o mr._n b._n read_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o exod._n 19_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v the_o ephesian_n be_v stranger_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o appearance_n further_o from_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o uncircumcision_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a châ—rch_n they_o be_v in_o neither_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v i_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o it_o do_v contain_v special_a promise_n make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o have_v nothing_o of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v v_o 4._o be_v often_o before_o show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n go_v together_o yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o our_o child_n those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n mean_v deut._n 7.9_o be_v assure_v by_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v v._n 12._o it_o which_o god_n swear_v to_o the_o father_n which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o far_o as_o political_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o nehem._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7._o â—0_n the_o text_n luk._n 1.50.72_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o save_a mercy_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o save_a mercy_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a only_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v such_o mercy_n as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o what_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v assure_v exod._n 20.6_o to_o posterity_n be_v assure_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v all_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o who_o that_o mercy_n be_v assure_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o that_o text_n mr._n b_o take_v upâ—n_v he_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o very_o lame_o if_o any_o obâ—ect_n say_v he_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o those_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o such_o yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o other_o that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n by_o a_o serious_a probable_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o god_n estate_v here_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v too_o hard_a a_o forehead_n for_o i_o to_o disâ—ute_v it_o with_o any_o further_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v to_o take_v such_o professor_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o have_v such_o love_n and_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o exhibit_v all_o such_o office_n of_o love_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o that_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n sensible_o perceive_v their_o profession_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o take_v their_o child_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v no_o not_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o upon_o their_o parent_n real_a love_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o except_o they_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n not_o of_o charity_n only_o and_o that_o be_v not_o attainable_a it_o be_v not_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o ground_n knowable_a that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v what_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o have_v be_v examine_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o mr._n bs._n censure_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n who_o love_v to_o talk_v confident_o when_o he_o dispute_v weak_o like_o those_o who_o set_v out_o weak_a member_n with_o much_o bombast_n he_o add_v some_o may_v object_v 1._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v whether_o common_a or_o special_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a what_o if_o god_n promise_v only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a god_n sure_o it_o afford_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o will_v do_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n answ._n that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o be_v more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a be_v â—aid_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o he_o dare_v so_o confident_o assert_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o can_v certain_o resolve_v of_o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v show_v he_o have_v a_o boâ—d_a face_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o truth_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o itself_o do_v make_v a_o man_n actual_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v no_o not_o of_o faith_n or_o profession_n or_o visible_a churchmembership_n for_o a_o promise_n assure_v a_o futurity_n put_v his_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
then_o myself_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n which_o sometime_o i_o do_v express_v suitable_o to_o ephes._n 1.4_o thus_o by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o where_o i_o repeat_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o do_v often_o tell_v what_o the_o engraff_n be_v which_o be_v by_o election_n to_o wit_n effectual_a call_n convert_v reconcile_a give_v save_a faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n be_v he_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n may_v have_v omit_v this_o exception_n as_o for_o that_o he_o take_v election_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n so_o do_v i_o and_o conceive_v that_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o though_o election_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o another_o subject_n than_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o object_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o not_o extra_fw-la which_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n shall_v understand_v if_o age_n and_o disuse_n have_v not_o wear_v out_o his_o logic_n and_o theologick_n notion_n mr._n blake_n say_v of_o i_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o fall_n from_o church-fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o that_o for_o their_o call_n into_o church-fellowship_n neither_o election_n or_o grace_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o this_o must_v be_v his_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v mr._n â—_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o can_v present_o upon_o the_o first_o â—ight_n discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o return_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v as_o few_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o flourish_n at_o all_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n make_v it_o but_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o bare_a fall_n from_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v for_o a_o person_n may_v fall_v from_o visible_a churchfellowship_n only_o by_o excommunication_n put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o reject_v by_o god_n nor_o harden_v nor_o give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o his_o eye_n darken_v or_o he_o stumble_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o that_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n mention_v rom._n 11.5_o 7._o be_v mean_v there_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o ch_z of_o election_n into_o mere_a visible_a churchfellowship_n or_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n of_o churchstate_n be_v not_o likely_a and_o if_o any_o do_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o or_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n and_o omit_v my_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o i_o think_v after_o his_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n give_v over_o the_o dispute_n i_o admire_v not_o that_o mr._n bl._n whoâ—e_a superficialness_n i_o perceive_v plain_o enough_o but_o that_o any_o man_n that_o accurate_o study_n rom._n 11._o shall_v interpret_v the_o engraff_n there_o mean_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o person_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o give_v save_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n election_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v mr_n g._n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o mr._n t._n yield_v so_o much_o and_o be_v nâ—w_o embark_v in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o do_v not_o not_o plus_fw-la consulere_fw-la â—amae_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o will_v yield_v more_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v persuade_v answ._n if_o mr_n bl._n have_v never_o know_v i_o this_o censure_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o his_o many_o crimination_n and_o censure_n and_o misreport_n of_o i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o throughout_o his_o book_n do_v full_o assure_v i_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o put_v any_o fair_a construction_n on_o what_o i_o do_v or_o write_v of_o which_o malignity_n in_o he_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o oppose_v his_o daâ—ling_n of_o infant_n perfusion_n for_o sprinkle_v it_o seem_v he_o own_v not_o and_o baptism_n he_o use_v not_o as_o for_o what_o he_o here_o say_v oâ—_n i_o if_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o acquit_v i_o not_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o my_o witness_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v again_o protest_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o mr._n bl._n here_o say_v but_o abundant_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr._n bl._n or_o any_o other_o shall_v detect_v my_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v but_o such_o fliâ—ting_n quip_v answer_n as_o mr._n bl._n make_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o froth_n and_o some_o of_o a_o angry_a satirist_n not_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o scholastic_a he_o say_v of_o i_o his_o reason_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a harden_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o harden_v that_o reach_n so_o high_a to_o hold_v man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n historical_a 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v to_o hold_v man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v answ._n there_o be_v but_o no_o harden_v mean_v rom._n 9_o or_o 11._o which_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o save_a faith_n together_o with_o historical_a and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n opposite_a must_v be_v not_o a_o give_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o but_o also_o a_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o vaâ—l_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o this_o vail_n so_o far_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o faith_n historical_a that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n t._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o faith_n historical_a have_v they_o keep_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o their_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o name_n and_o dignity_n for_o christian_n and_o have_v yet_o want_v among_o they_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v then_o there_o have_v be_v colour_n for_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v but_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n before_o mr._n t._n his_o eye_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o clear_a shall_v be_v thus_o hold_v from_o he_o answ._n i_o shall_v forbear_v wonder_v hereafter_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n bls._n wrangle_v prejudice_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o brat_n term_v birth-priviledge_n make_v he_o imagine_v a_o vail_n over_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o over_o his_o own_o what_o colour_n or_o proof_n rather_o be_v for_o my_o say_n be_v show_v before_o my_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o want_v both_o historical_a and_o save_a faith_n harden_v
out_o of_o joel_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o that_o the_o parent_n believe_v shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o mr._n c._n fancy_n the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n terminate_v on_o the_o receiver_n but_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n of_o a_o thing_n convey_v to_o posterity_n the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o chief_o to_o the_o child_n acts._n 2.17_o 18._o but_o the_o additional_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n 2._o be_v the_o promise_n the_o same_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n cs._n turn_v but_o be_v against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o vers_n 17_o 18._o then_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o child_n of_o dream_a dream_n see_v vision_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n child_n it_o neither_o be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o in_o any_o after_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o prodigâ—_n to_o hear_v a_o infant_n prophesy_v much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 18._o 3_o the_o limitation_n also_o be_v against_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v p._n 88_o that_o peter_n make_v the_o gentile_n case_n parallel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n namely_o to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o privilege_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o p._n 87._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n only_o as_o jew_n abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o upon_o their_o conversion_n which_o i_o conceive_v true_a than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o be_v not_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n which_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o imagine_a privilege_n consequent_a thereupon_o belong_v to_o infant_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v 4._o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 87._o that_o act._n 2.38_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o invitation_n be_v of_o every_o one_o to_o repent_v first_o and_o then_o every_o of_o they_o so_o repent_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o invitation_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o of_o parent_n to_o baptize_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v direct_v express_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o of_o they_o baptize_v v_o 38._o without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v their_o child_n in_o the_o invitation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o do_v by_o they_o v_o 41._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o peter_n to_o cause_v their_o child_n whether_o infant_n or_o adult_n to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v only_o yea_o if_o as_o mr._n c._n say_v john_n baptist_n have_v clear_v that_o point_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o abraham_n seed_n natural_a baptism_n do_v not_o belong_v it_o belong_v not_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n seed_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 17_o 18._o or_o that_o v_o 30._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 16._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o then_o see_v perform_v which_o be_v speak_v with_o tongue_n v._n 4_o 11._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o the_o promise_n v_o 17_o 18._o have_v include_v ordinary_a gift_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o then_o in_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o do_v mr._n c._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o 1._o though_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 9.26_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o in_o fulfil_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n v._n 18._o to_o prove_v the_o prophesy_a there_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o prophesy_a v_o 17._o or_o prophesy_v in_o either_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o common_a to_o all_o god_n servant_n nor_o do_v rev._n 19.10_o compare_v rev._n 12.17_o or_o rev._n 1.9_o prove_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o john_n suffering_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v yea_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.9_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o give_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12.17_o be_v distinct_a from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n import_v the_o testimony_n there_o mean_v to_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n against_o which_o the_o dragon_n war_v and_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o observer_n rev._n 1.3_o and_o that_o rev._n 19.10_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o rev._n 22.9_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o there_o what_o be_v rev._n 19.10_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o if_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o apostle_n afore_o teacher_n which_o do_v express_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o full_o prove_v the_o prophesy_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n therefore_o every_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a not_o universal_a and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v fellow-servant_n to_o john_n plain_o intimate_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o john_n in_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v and_o send_v signify_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n i_o omit_v what_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v in_o his_o scholie_n on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n joh._n 16.13_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n however_o preacher_n do_v so_o often_o misapply_v it_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n 1_o joh_n 2.20_o 27._o be_v mean_v of_o all_o believer_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a or_o weâ—l_o instruct_v by_o john_n as_o his_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o believer_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o
true_a believer_n be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n term_v before_o v_o 2._o the_o concision_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v eutelism_n or_o slight_v they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o glory_v and_o they_o be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v before_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v term_v baptize_v because_o circumcise_v but_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o mr._n c._n add_v more_o of_o these_o toy_n hence_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o that_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o visible_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v this_o do_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o come_v that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n or_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n act_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.11_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o with_o deut._n 30.14_o wherein_o 1_o he_o dictate_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o baptism_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o unsay_v by_o his_o limitation_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n cs._n gibberish_n that_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o it_o seal_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o baptism_n never_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4_o that_o which_o i_o find_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v inept_o apply_v to_o prove_v sameness_n of_o seal_v of_o other_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 5._o i_o conceive_v it_o somewhat_o inconsiderate_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v righteous_a whereaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o v_o 10._o he_o have_v assert_v 6._o the_o other_o explication_n be_v worse_a for_o it_o iâ—timates_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o term_v as_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n aâ—ted_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o gâ—ace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v to_o obtain_v by_o act_v faâ—th_n in_o a_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v mr._n c._n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o uâ—in_n of_o dictate_v thus_o hence_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sign_n administer_v scil_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rome_n 15.8_o act._n 7.8_o gen._n 17._o â—1_n which_o speech_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o vent_v since_o he_o minister_v circumcision_n to_o none_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o whoâ—â—he_n preach_v and_o live_v as_o peter_n be_v say_v gal._n 2.8_o to_o have_v have_v the_o apostleshâ—_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcised_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n â—eza_fw-mi willet_n diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n dicson_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o now_o this_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v eaâ—â—e_v to_o perceive_v how_o impertinent_o this_o â—ext_n wâ—ich_a mention_n not_o at_o all_o baptism_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n among_o the_o circumcise_a be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n the_o text_n act._n 7.8_o gen_n 17_o 1â—_n area_n little_a tâ—_n the_o purpose_n there_o bâ—ing_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o abrahamsâ—ovenant_n â—ovenant_z as_o little_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_a follow_v hence_o the_o promise_n premise_v and_o then_o baptism_n annex_v as_o the_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o mr._n c._n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 22_o 23._o nor_o a_o word_n about_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v hence_o that_o wash_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n much_o less_o of_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17_o or_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o thaâ—_n therein_o it_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n be_v not_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v believer_n and_o then_o baptize_v and_o so_o purify_v as_o act._n 15.9_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o job_n 3.15_o &_o 17.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o pertinent_a which_o follow_v 2._o say_v he_o itâ—s_v a_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n or_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o wherein_o 1_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n thus_o into_o the_o covenant-fellowship_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a there_o be_v neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v any_o mention_n of_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n fellowship_n and_o his_o argue_v god_n have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o ergo_fw-la baptise_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v his_o exposition_n allow_v yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o divine_a be_v baptise_v all_o one_o with_o seal_v be_v covenant-fellowship_n all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o promise_n tender_v the_o same_o hence_o join_v act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o join_v as_o a_o thing_n seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o condition_n pre-required_n thereto_o nor_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o with_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o rite_n of_o confession_n be_v usual_a afore_o baptism_n where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o basil._n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a write_v that_o no_o other_o than_o catechize_v person_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v call_v together_o at_o easter_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n gather_v by_o those_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a peril_n of_o immanent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o socrates_n hist._n l._n 5.22_o relate_v diversity_n of_o several_a church_n about_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v common_o administer_v and_o sozom._n 7_o 19_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o mention_v infant_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o do_v so_o obscure_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v apparent_a of_o it_o in_o any_o history_n in_o that_o or_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o dr._n homes_n p._n 171._o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n himself_o charge_v augustin_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o i_o though_o i_o yield_v the_o former_a to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o instance_n of_o augustins_n latâ—_n baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n p._n 46._o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o spring_n peradventure_o some_o though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o paedobaptism_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o strabo_n near_a to_o those_o time_n than_o we_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o when_o so_o â—minent_a a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_o goâ—ly_o a_o mother_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n mâ—lâ—vitanus_n about_o the_o same_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o four_o bâ—ok_v against_o â—armenian_n the_o donatist_n thuâ—_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n before_o the_o save_a baptism_n this_o exorsim_n do_v by_o which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o make_v to_o fly_v into_o desert_n place_n the_o â—ouse_n be_v make_v empty_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o house_n be_v make_v clean_o god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwelâ—_n in_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v believer_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v that_o inference_n which_o mr_n m._n intimaâ—es_v i_o do_v from_o that_o example_n of_o augustin_n that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o nor_o except_v in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o augustin_n mr._n m._n and_o dr._n homes_n impute_v the_o delay_n of_o augustins_n baâ—â—ism_n either_o to_o his_o father_n hinder_v who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o friend_n permission_n of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o persecution_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n his_o own_o word_n conâ—es_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n whicâ—_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o boy_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n descend_v to_o our_o pâ—ide_n and_o i_o be_v already_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v season_v with_o his_o salt_n already_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n who_o much_o hope_v in_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o after_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v lord_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n press_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n i_o be_v sudden_o sick_a almost_o about_o to_o die_v thou_o see_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n already_o with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o thy_o church_n the_o moâ—her_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o mâ—ther_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v because_o also_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o a_o chaste_a heart_n in_o thy_o faith_n now_o be_v very_o hasty_a do_v take_v care_n that_o i_o may_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o save_a sacrament_n confess_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v present_o recreate_v therefore_o my_o cleanse_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o i_o do_v live_v because_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o wash_n great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o filthiness_n will_v be_v so_o i_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o she_o and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o my_o father_n alone_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v in_o i_o the_o right_n of_o my_o mother_n piety_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a affectionate_a christian_a who_o devote_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o educate_v he_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o infancy_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v baptise_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o earnest_o require_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o his_o recovery_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v thereof_o but_o that_o live_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o baptize_v so_o young_a 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v count_v cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n apprehend_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n 6._o that_o even_o then_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o christianity_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a can_v or_o will_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n if_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n as_o for_o adeodâ—tus_n it_o be_v apparent_a his_o father_n believe_v before_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o he_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o by_o he_o in_o god_n discipline_n as_o he_o say_v l._n 9_o confess_v c._n 6._o and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o grandmother_n be_v and_o yet_o adeodatus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 15_o year_n old_a and_o for_o alipius_n it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parentage_n and_o breed_v up_o so_o but_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n however_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v grotius_n his_o word_n who_o conceive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n not_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o council_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v the_o council_n may_v not_o mention_v it_o because_o none_o do_v
the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n pâ—ylokyriaces_n loncardiensis_fw-la he_o himself_o cite_v baronius_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n what_o grotius_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o study_n i_o leave_v for_o those_o who_o know_v he_o to_o judge_v his_o book_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n with_o judgement_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v think_v i_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o take_v his_o word_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n annot._n in_o matth._n c._n â—9_n 14_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v without_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o affirm_v though_o my_o time_n and_o library_n yield_v i_o not_o the_o advantage_n of_o make_v search_n into_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o learned_a man_n probable_a which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o ordinary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v after_o they_o have_v themselves_o be_v believer_n which_o iâ—_n plain_a by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n elder_a than_o the_o first_o nicene_n which_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o one_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v for_o if_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o baptism_n each_o one_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_o baptize_v who_o can_v show_v no_o free_a choice_n in_o confession_n how_o this_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o shift_n of_o mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16._o p._n 87_o 88_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeat_v and_o for_o grotius_n his_o say_n thaâ—_n in_o every_o age_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o custom_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v themselves_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o say_v may_v be_v true_a if_o either_o those_o in_o italy_n mention_v by_o ludou._n vives_n comment_n in_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o be_v greek_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o calabria_n where_o be_v greek_a church_n as_o i_o remember_v brerewood_n show_v in_o his_o inquiry_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o georgian_n child_n or_o the_o christian_n child_n of_o cholcos_n weâ—e_a greek_n oâ—_n who_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o the_o description_n of_o armenia_n out_o of_o brerewood_n alexand._n rosse_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o religio_fw-la medici_n &c_n &c_n say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v 8._o year_n old_a nor_o need_v the_o anabaptist_n yet_o to_o blush_v for_o all_o mr._n ms._n or_o his_o friend_n or_o dr_n homes_n or_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o mr._n craggs_n allegation_n in_o say_v that_o the_o ancients_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n till_o nazianzens_n time_n who_o flourish_v say_v dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n and_o he_o dissuade_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o say_v some_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o as_o mr._n m_o p._n 24._o of_o his_o defence_n say_v all_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n see_v no_o time_n be_v free_a from_o death_n intimate_v baptism_n not_o fit_a for_o some_o time_n except_o in_o that_o case_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o what_o be_v sâ—id_v before_o of_o the_o story_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o iâ—_n by_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o pretend_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v a_o late_a innovation_n sect_n lxxxxi_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n interpretation_n of_o chap._n 39_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v examine_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o proceed_v to_o review_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n mr._n cr._n bring_v up_o tertullian_n in_o the_o fronâ—_n who_o he_o reckon_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o about_o 70._o or_o less_o year_n after_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o which_o short_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n can_v neither_o be_v cloud_v nor_o forget_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v his_o private_a opinion_n as_o more_o profitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o infant_n for_o some_o respect_n shall_v â—e_v defer_v but_o have_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o transparent_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v in_o practice_n in_o tertullia_n day_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n â—8_o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la why_o do_v innocent_a age_n mean_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n make_v haste_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whatsoever_o semi-socinian_n grotius_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o tertullian_n be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n himself_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animà _fw-fr cap._n 39_o he_o press_v it_o when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt_v cap._n 12._o praescribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la competere_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o none_o without_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n can_v not_o be_v cloud_v or_o forget_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n cragge_n inconsiderate_o 〈◊〉_d afore_o tertullia_n time_n the_o great_a difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n between_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v john_n live_v much_o and_o die_v and_o victor_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o peter_n the_o mistake_n of_o â—renaus_n about_o christ_n age_n with_o sundry_a other_o 2._o that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o transparent_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v a_o confident_a speech_n but_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o know_v tertullian_n have_v not_o call_v down_o the_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v give_v milk_n and_o honey_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v undoubted_a innovation_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o true_a that_o he_o dissuade_v it_o or_o do_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n except_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o by_o sundry_a reason_n which_o if_o he_o have_v take_v ken_n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 4._o the_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n arise_v as_o mr._n craggs_n quotation_n show_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n but_o dr._n hammond_n say_v further_a tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n lib._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o affirm_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la that_o when_o either_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v or_o believer_n i._n e._n baptize_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la both_o by_o prerogative_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o institution_n i._n e._n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o baptism_n add_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o evidence_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o christ_n
definition_n joh_n 3_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v holy_a where_o baptism_n be_v manifest_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o these_o child_n be_v say_v to_o attain_v that_o sanctity_n and_o more_o he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o compâ—tent_a witness_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n st._n paul_n deliver_v these_o word_n now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a i._n e._n your_o child_n new_o bear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n and_o tertullian_n be_v sanctify_v as_o that_o signify_v baptize_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o ch_z 3_o sect_n 1._o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o speak_v of_o the_o believer_n child_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o infant_n child_n of_o parent_n of_o who_o one_o be_v christian_a though_o not_o of_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a be_v there_o make_v evident_a as_o by_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n eum_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o infancy_n i._n e._n baptize_v then_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o which_o testimony_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o produce_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o jewish_a stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o agree_v macarius_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n hom_n 47._o p._n 509._o because_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n consist_v herein_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v more_o one_o very_o ancient_a before_o any_o of_o these_o within_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o infant_n and_o say_v ex_fw-la sanctificaâ—o_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la that_o when_o either_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n receive_v as_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o child_n be_v holy_a &c_n &c_n clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o this_o apostle_n caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la else_o so_o caeterum_fw-la in_o tertullia_n stile_n be_v know_v to_o be_v put_v for_o alioqui_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o child_n unclean_a add_v instead_o of_o these_o other_o word_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la hereby_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o design_v or_o the_o seal_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o conceive_v wherein_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v seal_v and_o thereby_o of_o salvation_n also_o and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thus_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinacerentur_fw-la that_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o engage_v the_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n not_o to_o part_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o he_o yet_o further_o add_v still_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n alioqui_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la introâ—bit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otherwise_o or_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o definition_n of_o christ_n that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v not_o be_v holy_a show_v still_o of_o what_o holiness_n he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o baptism_n conclude_v ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enrol_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enrol_v which_o as_o it_o suppose_v every_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v impure_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o baptism_n make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o holiness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o former_a the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n unbaptise_v the_o late_a of_o he_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v initiate_v into_o christ._n and_o p._n 81._o he_o say_v he_o find_v this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n ch_n 39_o de_fw-la animá_fw-la perfect_o to_o accord_n to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o which_o reason_n though_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v only_o here_o to_o examine_v the_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la i_o conceive_v needful_a to_o examine_v what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o i_o ch_n 3_o 4._o about_o both_o place_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o avoid_v by_o his_o defence_n the_o exception_n i_o bring_v against_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o nor_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n right_a nor_o tertullian_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v perfect_o accord_n to_o which_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o 1._o he_o omit_v the_o make_v good_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o except_o only_a those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a suppose_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o but_o now_o be_v infant_n child_n partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o interpretation_n without_o make_v good_a the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a coherence_n of_o all_o together_o and_o a_o plain_a argumentative_a consequence_n imply_v v_o 14._o of_o the_o late_a part_n from_o the_o former_a if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a part_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o nor_o a_o good_a coherence_n and_o consequence_n in_o his_o sense_n make_v good_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v good_a at_o least_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a against_o my_o exception_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n will_v not_o stand_v now_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o my_o exception_n most_o if_o not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o urge_v against_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n which_o do_v overthrow_v it_o since_o there_o will_v be_v either_o want_n of_o sense_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n if_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n be_v receive_v which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o acquit_v it_o from_o in_o his_o defence_n one_o main_a thing_n on_o which_o the_o hinge_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n turn_v be_v that_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o not_o on_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n believer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n be_v put_v by_o he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o term_n husband_n and_o wife_n omit_v which_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o with_o emphasis_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n that_o read_v my_o exception_n from_o p._n 316._o to_o 325._o will_v judge_v the_o doctor_n excuse_v not_o sufficient_a he_o give_v for_o not_o answer_v they_o more_o full_o when_o he_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v